their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
that_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o propose_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o a_o popular_a tradition_n st._n augustin_n never_o approve_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o word_n thereof_o in_o his_o 119th_o homily_n and_o the_o 115th_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v prove_v certain_o to_o be_v his_o in_o fine_a the_o the_o other_o author_n who_o live_v after_o ruffinus_n have_v take_v this_o history_n from_o he_o and_o be_v too_o modern_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o ancient_a as_o this_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o none_o but_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o greek_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o even_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v its_o circumstance_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o rashness_n in_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o critical_a question_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n beside_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o common_a opinion_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o determination_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a creed_n be_v different_a from_o our_o vulgar_a that_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o our_o opinion_n at_o last_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o critical_a matter_n to_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n thus_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o man_n presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o before_o erasmus_n a_o table_n wherein_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n be_v compare_v the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aquilâ—…_n the_o oriental_a the_o roman_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o morellus_n and_o câ—â—chius_n we_o read_v in_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la omnipotent_a the_o â—â—lative_a case_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o accusative_a deum_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n i._o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a i._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n ii_o and_o in_o our_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n iv_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n iv_o be_v crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v bury_v iv_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o oriental_a v._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o v._o the_o same_o vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n vi_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n save_v that_o some_o add_v almighty_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a vi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o vii_o the_o same_o viii_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n viii_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n pamelius_n add_v catholic_n but_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v by_o ruffinus_n than_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n ix_o the_o same_o as_o in_o that_o of_o aquileia_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o x._o the_o same_o xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xi_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a xii_o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n xii_o want_v xii_o want_v xii_o want_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o author_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v common_o call_v apostolical_a turrianus_n and_o some_o other_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o the_o 35_o last_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o constitution_n apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v the_o first_o 50._o gabriel_n albaspinaeas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o other_o have_v believe_v that_o although_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o divers_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o maintain_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n beverege_n in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o collection_n of_o 85_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n last_o m._n daille_n affirm_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o be_v not_o collect_v until_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v these_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o albaspinaeus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o need_v only_o peruse_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o contain_v divers_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n diverse_a thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o single_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v so_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v immediate_o to_o they_o and_o not_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o oil_n and_o incense_n only_o shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n if_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o controversy_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o decide_v but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o victor_n only_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 21._o canon_n against_o those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v by_o demetrius_n against_o origen_n and_o origen_n action_n will_v not_o have_v
john_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n justin_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v interpret_v it_o from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o it_o but_o s._n jerome_n true_a meaning_n be_v that_o these_o two_o author_n cite_v and_o explain_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o some_o author_n former_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it which_o be_v compose_v by_o caius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 48._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justin_n cite_v a_o book_n about_o easter_n quest._n 115_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v kneel_v on_o sundays_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o pentecost_n all_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o entire_a letter_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o polycarp_n of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v only_o give_v we_o a_o fragment_n eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n ch_n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o philip_n against_o martion_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n have_v likewise_o write_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n s._n irenaeus_n himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o promise_n to_o write_v particular_o against_o that_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o assure_v whether_o he_o ever_o do_v write_v against_o he_o or_o no_o because_o neither_o s._n jerome_n nor_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n mention_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n concern_v their_o martyr_n be_v write_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o these_o last_o be_v write_v the_o death_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o his_o life_n for_o after_o have_v govern_v the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o 24_o year_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o abandon_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n which_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a in_o france_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o lion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o their_o blood_n run_v down_o through_o all_o the_o street_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27._o we_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 202_o or_o 203_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n there_o remain_v only_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o very_a barbarous_a version_n of_o those_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o some_o few_o greek_a fragment_n of_o these_o book_n give_v we_o by_o eusebius_n theodoret_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n johannes_n damascenus_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o fevardentius_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o halloixius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n extant_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o to_o victor_n and_o a_o advertisement_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oblige_v the_o transcriber_n thereof_o faithful_o to_o revise_v and_o correct_v their_o copy_n from_o his_o manuscript_n the_o version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v the_o heresy_n though_o barbarous_a as_o i_o have_v hint_v already_o and_o full_a of_o fault_n yet_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a fragment_n for_o the_o variety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o make_v any_o alteration_n from_o it_o nor_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a diminish_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o explain_v the_o absurd_a notion_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o return_v to_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o the_o heretic_n and_o beginning_n with_o simon_n magus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n successive_o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o appear_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o write_v this_o first_o book_n indeed_o be_v extreme_o tedious_a be_v fill_v with_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a conceit_n and_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o it_o concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o famous_a impostor_n name_v mark_n afterward_o do_v penance_n during_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n s._n irenaeus_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v bare_o recite_v in_o the_o first_o he_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o their_o whimsy_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o ill_o lay_v together_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n know_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o greator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o be_v real_o man_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n he_o occasional_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o tatian_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o maintain_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o continue_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n particular_o he_o show_v against_o martion_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o take_v from_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a to_o condemn_v the_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n last_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v in_o general_n the_o subject_a of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o they_o that_o peruse_v they_o will_v find_v several_a other_o passage_n relate_v to_o some_o weighty_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v for_o example_n many_o excellent_a paragraph_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o among_o other_o one_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46_o and_o 47._o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a passage_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 32._o and_o 34._o and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o where_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v remain_v in_o corruption_n he_o mention_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o lib._n 4._o c._n 25_o 37_o and_o 75._o and_o lib._n 5._o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n he_o establish_v his_o divinity_n eternity_n father_n eternity_n his_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o lib._n 2._o c._n 18_o and_o 48._o lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o several_a other_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o god_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43_o and_o 56._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o
which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o heaven_n however_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bestow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a but_o that_o it_o make_v way_n for_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n upon_o which_o he_o start_v a_o considerable_a objection_n take_v from_o what_o there_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v be_v never_o baptise_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v baptise_a though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o that_o familiarity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ardency_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v supply_v in_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a that_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o at_o present_a baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o though_o former_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o god_n yet_o that_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v invincible_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o may_v baptise_v more_o than_o once_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a he_o except_v however_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n among_o we_o to_o rebaptise_a they_o he_o add_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o baptism_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o any_o person_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o which_o repair_v it_o when_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v which_o it_o confer_v the_o four_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o administer_a it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n nevertheless_o with_o his_o permission_n to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o in_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o ingenuous_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n case_n of_o necessity_n any_o man_n may_v administer_v it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o afford_v it_o that_o grace_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v none_o but_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o prohibit_v the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n in_o any_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o the_o five_o reflection_n be_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v rash_o and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o it_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v he_o will_v chief_o have_v this_o discipline_n observe_v in_o respect_n to_o infant_n and_o though_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v baptism_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a without_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v be_v to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o answer_v for_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o font_n since_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o child_n or_o else_o may_v be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o evil_a inclination_n jesus_n christ_n say_v indeed_o hinder_v not_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o i_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o year_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v leart_n their_o religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v compel_v this_o innocent_a age_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o disposal_n of_o temporal_a good_n be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o concern_v of_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o far_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v not_o marry_v wait_v for_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o undergo_v till_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n last_o he_o say_v those_o who_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n will_v rather_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o to_o defer_v it_o for_o some_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a capable_a of_o receive_v it_o more_o worthy_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o administer_a of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o the_o solemn_a day_n for_o perform_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o dip_v themselves_o holy_o in_o this_o water_n must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_n by_o watch_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o error_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o several_z other_o and_o the_o second_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v particular_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o book_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o penance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o enormous_a sin_n after_o baptism_n do_v recover_v themselves_o by_o a_o laborious_a penance_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o prove_v and_o prepare_v one_o self_n for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v that_o have_v lead_v a_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n till_o the_o very_a day_n of_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o sin_v immediate_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n can_v it_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v absolve_v no_o certain_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pardon_n be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a still_o of_o the_o punishment_n though_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o deserve_v it_o when_o god_n still_o threaten_v we_o and_o not_o when_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n but_o they_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o confer_v this_o sacrament_n on_o a_o
this_o fire_n as_o rom._n as_o tract_n 30_o &_o 34._o in_o matt._n lib._n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 9_o hom._n 6._o in_o exod._n hom._n 3._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 14_o in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cels._n &_o lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la rom._n he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 1._o spirit_n lib._n 4._o per_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o philocal_a cap._n 1._o he_o make_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n he_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n that_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o be_v purify_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o instruct_v by_o angel_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o several_a place_n where_o they_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n that_o the_o more_o they_o retain_v of_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o long_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o journey_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o sovereign_a degree_n of_o bliss_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o celestial_a body_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o afterward_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v that_o so_o blessedness_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o conclusion_n likewise_o luc._n likewise_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi &_o lib._n 5._o con_v cels._n tract_n 34._o in_o joan._n hom._n 26._o in_o num._n &_o 27_o 28._o &_o passim_fw-la tract_n 30._o in_o matt._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o lâ—b_n 3._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n hom._n 6._o in_o num._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o &_o tract_n 33._o in_o matt._n hom._n 8._o in_o levit_n 14._o in_o luc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v after_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o banishment_n for_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n before_o this_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o after_o it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o have_v the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o wrought_v which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a since_o god_n create_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n aâ—ituâ—_n eternity_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o &_o tom._n 19_o in_o joan._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la and_o two_o passage_n from_o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o hieront_fw-fr ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la aâ—ituâ—_n he_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v explain_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o mortal_a body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v origen_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o although_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o method_n apud_fw-la pâ—â—tiam_fw-la c._n 3._o on_o genesâ—_n c._n 1._o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n by_o photius_n by_o eustathius_n by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr prin._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o yet_o he_o set_v up_o some_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o order_n to_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o neither_o to_o invent_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o origen_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o shall_v lose_v himself_o by_o advance_v such_o platonic_a notion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a error_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v upon_o three_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o be_v first_o that_o intelligent_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o exist_v second_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o confine_v to_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v any_o one_o thorough_o examine_v all_o origen_n error_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o platonic_a principle_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o slight_a error_n in_o origen_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n matthaeum_n example_n tom._n 12._o in_o matthaeum_n explain_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o matt._n likewise_o tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o so_o obscure_a and_o allegorical_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o mean_v joan._n mean_v hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o num._n &_o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d tom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n he_o likewise_o explain_v alllegorical_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a however_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v easy_o bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o oversight_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v endeavour_v too_o much_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n as_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n his_o passage_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o have_v entitle_v philocalia_n jâ—s_n philocalia_n hom._n 2._o &_o 6._o in_o gen._n hom._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o levit._n hom._n 2_o &_o 3._o in_o exod._n item_n 7_o &_o 11._o in_o levit._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o hom._n 9_o &_o 2._o in_o jâ—s_n he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o have_v no_o literal_a mean_v he_o prove_v that_o every_o body_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o for_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o on_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d day_n h'm._fw-la 10_o 13._o &_o 9_o in_o num._n hom._n 6_o in_o
thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v example_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v two_o observation_n upon_o these_o first_o word_n our_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o that_o if_o we_o will_v say_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n upon_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a form_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o optative_a mood_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v tatian_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a wish_n by_o these_o other_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o faithful_a person_n pray_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v god_n will_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o earth_n shall_v perform_v god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o just_a person_n origen_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v these_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o bodily_a bread_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n weo_fw-la be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o nourishment_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantialis_fw-la which_o we_o render_v by_o daily_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o bodily_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v its_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o daily_a bread_n he_o mean_v eternity_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o explain_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o men._n he_o say_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n indebt_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o condition_n and_o every_o estaté_n have_v its_o peculiar_a duty_n there_o be_v one_o duty_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wife_n another_o duty_n of_o a_o widow_n another_z of_o a_o deacon_n another_o of_o a_o priest_n another_z of_o a_o bishop_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v he_o very_o severe_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o other_o so_o other_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v want_v towards_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v be_v deficient_a therein_o towards_o we_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o those_o be_v for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v idolatry_n and_o to_o forgive_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o refuse_v communion_n to_o idolater_n in_o some_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o temptation_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o temptation_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o here_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o free_a which_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o virtue_n last_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o support_v they_o with_o patience_n after_o have_v explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o time_n proper_a for_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o recollect_v and_o prepare_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o that_o after_o have_v purify_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o passion_n and_o earthly_a affection_n he_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v drive_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o thought_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o allow_v sick_a person_n to_o pray_v sit_v or_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o kneel_v be_v necessary_o when_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o place_n be_v proper_a to_o pray_v in_o but_o that_o custom_n will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a where_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o open_a place_n last_o he_o distinguish_v four_o branch_n or_o common-place_n of_o prayer_n the_o doxology_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o thanksgiving_n afterward_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o a_o accusation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o crave_n of_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o friend_n last_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n by_o praise_v god_n through_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o origen_n which_o sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o passage_n which_o may_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n to_o those_o that_o
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v this_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v real_o dead_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o a_o example_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o order_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o substance_n but_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a good_a mean_v in_o these_o author_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n before_o they_o do_v mean_v that_o the_o word_n begin_v only_o to_o exist_v then_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o exist_v before_o and_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v do_v when_o god_n resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v likewise_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o they_o attribute_v visibility_n to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o ascribe_v almightiness_n to_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n that_o god_n make_v every_o external_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o by_o he_o he_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o short_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o arius_n opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o arius_n afterward_o teach_v but_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v determine_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o something_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agree_v where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o add_v almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o because_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n some_o feeble_a objection_n that_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o creation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n undetermined_a thus_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n though_o that_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n determine_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v afterward_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n subsist_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v determine_v forbear_v not_o to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o substance_n or_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v or_o create_v he_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paulianist_n the_o apollinarist_n the_o nestorian_n or_o the_o eutychian_o and_o they_o always_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o admit_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o be_v change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o yet_o reunite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o they_o likewise_o plain_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o concupiscence_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o the_o example_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o that_o he_o have_v true_o redeem_a we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v live_v virtuous_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n until_o that_o day_n be_v neither_o perfect_o happy_a nor_o miseable_a though_o they_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n beforehand_o or_o be_v at_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n they_o almost_o universal_o believe_v with_o papias_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o never_o assert_v that_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v spiritual_a but_o however_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a
first_o appoint_v the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o 75_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 315_o where_o they_o find_v 109_o jewish_a priest_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o font_n and_o its_o ornament_n which_o smell_v rank_n of_o a_o fable_n he_o make_v law_n for_o constantine_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o which_o never_o any_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o report_v that_o constantine_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o carry_v thither_o 12_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n these_o remark_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o those_o act_n be_v suppositious_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o place_v they_o among_o those_o monument_n that_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o of_o adrian_n who_o cite_v those_o act_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n irene_n for_o maintain_v image_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o pontifical_a of_o damasus_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n of_o anastasius_n nicephorus_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a author_n but_o be_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o prove_v but_o that_o those_o act_n be_v forge_v since_o the_o time_n of_o gelasius_n this_o pope_n therefore_o have_v never_o see_v they_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o approve_v they_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o person_n have_v read_v they_o as_o to_o adrian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o critical_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o allege_v sometime_o those_o that_o be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a the_o follow_a testimony_n be_v still_o of_o less_o authority_n second_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v cite_v for_o those_o act_n who_o b._n ii_o ch._n 31._o of_o his_o history_n say_v to_o king_n clovis_n behold_v a_o new_a constantine_n who_o go_v to_o baptism_n to_o heal_v the_o malady_n of_o a_o inveterate_a leprosy_n and_o to_o wash_v out_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o his_o past_a life_n by_o those_o most_o holy_a water_n but_o this_o passage_n prove_v nothing_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o gregory_n of_o tours_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n shall_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o forge_a acts._n in_o short_a our_o adversary_n not_o find_v any_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o turn_n have_v recourse_n to_o zosimus_n a_o pagan_a author_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o constamine_n who_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v torment_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v crispus_n his_o son_n and_o fausta_n his_o wife_n and_o have_v seek_v in_o vain_a for_o some_o expiation_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o egyptian_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v power_n to_o expiate_v all_o sin_n after_o which_o discourse_n he_o abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o those_o who_o employ_v this_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n at_o rome_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o constantine_n reputation_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lie_n of_o a_o heathen_a who_o for_o this_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n by_o all_o our_o writer_n second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n and_o fausta_n happen_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o zosimus_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o fine_a zosimus_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a but_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o refute_v those_o that_o pretend_v constantine_n be_v twice_o baptise_a the_o first_o time_n at_o rome_n by_o sylvester_n the_o second_o time_n at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n we_o have_v allege_v destroy_v this_o supposition_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v rebaptised_a constantine_n with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n if_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a before_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o start_v it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o year_n 337_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n may_v 22th_o in_o the_o consulship_n of_o titianus_n and_o felicianus_fw-la the_o 64th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n this_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v whether_o you_o consider_v his_o conduct_n and_o policy_n or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a action_n of_o his_o life_n or_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n some_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o that_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o though_o he_o favour_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o arius_n faction_n and_o unjust_o banish_a st._n athanasius_n yet_o he_o always_o maintain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v while_o he_o live_v the_o greek_n have_v give_v he_o excessive_a praise_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o i_o think_v the_o latin_n have_v do_v more_o wise_o in_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o style_n because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o other_o though_o do_v by_o his_o order_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n his_o discourse_n his_o letter_n and_o his_o edict_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n ch._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v so_o profound_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o compose_v harangue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o method_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o discourse_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o adore_v many_o god_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o universe_n after_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o motive_n which_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o earth_n and_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o from_o whence_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o terrify_v his_o hearer_n with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o discourse_n threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o covetous_a the_o passionate_a and_o the_o violent_a the_o same_o eusebius_n give_v we_o b._n iii_o ch._n 12._o a_o short_a harangue_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o his_o soldier_n relate_v in_o b._n iu._n and_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v a_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o court_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v ch._n 30._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o doubtless_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o monument_n be_v that_o great_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n translate_v by_o eusebius_n into_o greek_a and_o annex_v to_o his_o life_n the_o preface_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o dispute_v against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o though_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o diminution_n by_o it_o and_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o confute_v destiny_n establish_v providence_n and_o freewill_n and_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o discover_v the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o
serpent_n that_o theyjoyn_v themselves_o with_o thief_n since_o they_o correspond_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o extirpate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o describe_v this_o after_o a_o very_a pleasant_a manner_n all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o baptism_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exorcism_n which_o drive_v away_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v into_o remote_a place_n after_o this_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n become_v a_o most_o pure_a habitation_n god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o you_o rebaptise_a man_n and_o exorcise_v they_o anew_o and_o when_o you_o say_v o_o accurse_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o drive_v he_o disgraceful_o out_o of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n re-enter_v into_o his_o heart_n this_o place_n of_o optatus_n be_v very_o express_v for_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o exorcism_n at_o last_o optatus_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n render_v themselves_o companion_n of_o adulterer_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o adulterer_n he_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o second_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 140._o let_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o wicked_a anoint_v my_o head_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o precept_n a_o wish_n and_o not_o a_o command_n then_o he_o explain_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n which_o parmenianus_n have_v quote_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o adulterer_n or_o heretic_n and_o the_o second_o of_o jew_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v applicable_a to_o catholic_n in_o the_o five_o book_n optatus_n prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n commit_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o reiterate_v baptism_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v but_o once_o only_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o commendation_n which_o parmenianus_n have_v give_v this_o sacrament_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o virtue_n the_o death_n of_o crime_n the_o immortal_a birth_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o port_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o give_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o conferr_v these_o grace_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o have_v also_o here_o a_o most_o remarkable_a reflection_n about_o the_o rule_n which_o we_o shall_v consult_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n we_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n be_v in_o suspense_n between_o your_o affirm_v and_o our_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o for_o we_o be_v all_o fallible_a man_n let_v we_o then_o search_v after_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o difference_n we_o must_v then_o inquire_v after_o a_o judge_n out_o of_o christendom_n but_o then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a he_o understand_v not_o our_o mystery_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n there_o can_v therefore_o be_v find_v any_o judge_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o one_o in_o heaven_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n since_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n let_v we_o search_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o wherefore_o add_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v again_o to_o we_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o trinity_n the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o administer_v it_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a because_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o just_a because_o the_o minister_n be_v change_v every_o day_n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n and_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o short_a because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o do_v sanctify_v by_o themselves_o though_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o optatus_n prove_v this_o truth_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o many_o testimony_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n before_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n have_v be_v rebaptised_a at_o last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adult_n person_n only_o the_o six_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v break_v cut_v in_o piece_n raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o catholic_n those_o altar_n say_v optatus_n which_o have_v bear_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v invoke_v upon_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v where_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o support_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n those_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o other_o offering_n but_o those_o of_o peace_n for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n do_v to_o you_o say_v he_o further_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o rest_v at_o certain_a time_n why_o do_v you_o break_v the_o sacred_a table_n where_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o abode_n you_o have_v imitate_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o they_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o you_o have_v beat_v he_o upon_o these_o altar_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v sacrilegious_a yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a offering_n that_o yourselves_o have_v make_v upon_o these_o altar_n upon_o this_o occasion_n optatus_n put_v a_o very_a pleasant_a objection_n to_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v say_v he_o that_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n why_o then_o do_v you_o break_v why_o do_v you_o scrape_v why_o do_v you_o burn_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o impurity_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o linen_n why_o can_v it_o penetrate_v the_o wood_n nay_o and_o the_o ground_n also_o if_o therefore_o you_o scrape_v off_o something_o from_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v impure_a i_o advise_v you_o also_o to_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o great_a ditch_n that_o you_o may_v offer_v in_o a_o most_o pure_a place_n but_o take_v heed_n
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
pray_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o famous_a oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o poverty_n he_o write_v it_o particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v build_v in_o caesarea_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o poverty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a he_o propose_v very_o press_v motive_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n for_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o he_o urge_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n the_o most_o convince_a reason_n for_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o almsgiving_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o oâ—_n necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o a_o precept_n the_o 17_o discourse_n be_v about_o some_o difference_n that_o happen_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n st._n gregory_n appease_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o wonderful_a frankness_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o freedom_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n unless_o you_o will_v subject_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n you_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o carry_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o so_o much_o power_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n take_v care_n then_o that_o you_o preserve_v this_o trust_n with_o purity_n you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o your_o brethren_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n join_v mildness_n with_o terror_n temper_v your_o threaten_n by_o give_v some_o hope_n many_o time_n man_n compass_v their_o design_n better_a by_o gentleness_n than_o by_o violence_n he_o use_v many_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n of_o this_o governor_n who_o threaten_n have_v frighten_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o move_v but_o still_o he_o shall_v want_v some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v this_o favour_n in_o short_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v treat_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n this_o discourse_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 18_o sermon_n be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v in_o this_o panegyric_n some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o what_o concern_v his_o study_n his_o learning_n his_o accomplishment_n his_o banishment_n and_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o senator_n who_o make_v love_n to_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o quality_n call_v justina_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o corrupt_v she_o but_o this_o lady_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o persecution_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v not_o dispossess_v till_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v in_o this_o discourse_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o panegyric_n out_o of_o some_o false_a memoires_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n by_o a_o pleasant_a story_n howsoever_o st._n gregory_n great_o value_v this_o history_n and_o bestow_v many_o praise_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o he_o design_n to_o commend_v he_o say_v that_o his_o ash_n wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o honour_v this_o saint_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n for_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o conduct_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v when_o st._n gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 19_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o st._n basil._n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n basil_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v be_v come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o for_o three_o reason_n to_o see_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v satisfy_v the_o first_o by_o your_o good_a office_n in_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o assure_a harbour_n which_o shelter_n we_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o you_o may_v comfort_v we_o but_o how_o will_v you_o comfort_v this_o flock_n you_o may_v do_v it_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o this_o good_a pastor_n and_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o present_a that_o he_o still_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v now_o much_o near_o to_o god_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o his_o flock_n by_o his_o intercession_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o teach_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v those_o of_o his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o comfort_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o let_v she_o see_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v this_o life_n nor_o fear_v death_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o assist_v she_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o st._n gregory_n brethren_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o chief_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o father_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o people_n repeat_v as_o little_a of_o the_o prayer_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o
but_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o his_o invention_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o puteorite_n which_o he_o find_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o which_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o 8_o ch._n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o better_o ground_v never_o any_o but_o he_o mention_v the_o herefy_v of_o judas_n of_o the_o passalorinchites_n the_o rhelorian_n the_o discalceati_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n he_o many_o time_n make_v many_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o heresy_n not_o by_o the_o sect_n but_o by_o every_o particular_a opinion_n in_o our_o day_n he_o may_v have_v multiply_v at_o a_o much_o great_a rate_n the_o number_n of_o heresy_n by_o count_v as_o many_o error_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o one_o or_o other_o and_o sometime_o he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n those_o opinion_n that_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o problematical_o dispute_v book_n dispute_v he_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n those_o opinion_n that_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o problematical_a as_o in_o heresy_n 26_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n in_o the_o 59th_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o the_o 79th_o that_o the_o element_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o 88th_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v st._n luke_n or_o st._n barnabas_n in_o the_o 63d_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 7_o heaven_n in_o 94_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o earth_n but_o this_o in_o 96_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n in_o 97_o that_o the_o breath_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n be_v his_o soul_n in_o 101_o that_o earthquake_n be_v natural_a effect_n in_o 102_o and_o 111_o that_o the_o name_n of_o profane_a god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n in_o 110_o that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o certain_a in_o 126_o that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o 129_o that_o the_o star_n be_v fasten_v to_o heaven_n in_o 137_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v another_o version_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o 56th_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o he_o make_v so_o numerous_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o also_o multiply_v by_o mention_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heresy_n many_o time_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v mean_a and_o flat_a he_o have_v no_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v commit_v many_o gross_a fault_n nature_n fault_n many_o gross_a fault_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n take_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o places_z the_o ophites_n the_o gaianite_n and_o the_o troglodyte_n among_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o chronology_n he_o say_v the_o samaritan_n come_v from_o a_o king_n call_v samarius_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n what_o a_o strange_a mistake_n be_v here_o he_o say_v that_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n come_v to_o the_o celtae_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o god_n accaron_n be_v a_o fly_n he_o suppose_v that_o not_o only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o cerdon_n martion_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n publish_v their_o error_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a a_o wonderful_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o it_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o little_a tract_n which_o be_v not_o write_v with_o any_o exactness_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o it_o quality_n it_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o chief_o in_o heresy_n 122._o in_o haeres_fw-la 87._o he_o admit_v as_o canonical_a the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o haeres_fw-la 91_o 92._o he_o discourse_v of_o grace_n in_o haeres_fw-la 97._o he_o say_v very_o curious_a thing_n about_o the_o diversity_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o haeres_fw-la 103_o 104._o he_o reject_v in_o 105_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v happen_v 363_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 106_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n be_v angel_n in_o the_o 112_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o world_n in_o haeres_fw-la 116._o he_o plain_o admit_v original_a sin_n in_o 121_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v in_o 129_o he_o explain_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 124_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v good_a but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n for_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v deserve_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o our_o power_n to_o run_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n i_o can_v be_v a_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v add_v if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o obtain_v these_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o heresy_n 144_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v four_o solemn_a fast_n before_o christmas_n before_o epiphany_n before_o easter_n and_o before_o whitsunday_n i_o leave_v the_o other_o observation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o little_a tract_n who_o brevity_n be_v one_o of_o its_o best_a quality_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1528_o and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1611_o and_o in_o 1614_o and_o with_o st._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la timothy_n of_o alexandria_n timothy_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n ch._n 29._o alexandria_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n of_o b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n facundus_n in_o ch._n 2._o of_o b._n iu._n cite_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o timothy_n address_v to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n we_o have_v now_o the_o response_n or_o canon-law_n of_o this_o bishop_n upon_o which_o balsamon_n have_v write_v commentary_n the_o question_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o be_v question_n about_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o those_o young_a catechuman_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o say_v that_o those_o catechuman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o evil_a until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v have_v they_o permit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a mystery_n provide_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o seduce_v they_o to_o discover_v these_o mystery_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v they_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o those_o catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n by_o sickness_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o counsel_v marry_v person_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n baptise_a nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o exempt_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n from_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n because_o say_v he_o fast_v be_v not_o appoint_v but_o to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o body_n be_v
use_v to_o dignify_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o bishop_n by_o far-fetched_a explication_n the_o council_n be_v force_v for_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n this_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o this_o council_n profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n who_o descend_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o this_o creed_n follow_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n and_o another_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o subject_a to_o change_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_z secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n and_o theonas_n of_o marmarica_n sign_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n council_n faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n sign_v this_o creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 7._o and_o of_o philostorgius_n some_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n will_v not_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o at_o first_o but_o he_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n thing_n council_n arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n though_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a concern_v arius_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o st._n jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v several_a time_n that_o arius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o first_o entitle_v thalia_n be_v proscribe_v the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o arian_n with_o rigour_n treat_v the_o meletian_o with_o more_o moderation_n it_o permit_v meletius_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n annex_v to_o that_o office_n but_o it_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o ordain_v any_o body_n it_o preserve_v also_o the_o rank_n honour_n and_o office_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a signify_v re-ordination_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v this_o election_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o sunday_n constantine_n write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o inform_v they_o exact_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o and_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n st._n ambrose_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o council_n make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n give_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o cycle_n st._n leo_n add_v in_o ep._n 64._o that_o the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o give_v notice_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o easter-day_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o council_n have_v make_v this_o order_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o only_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o its_o decision_n but_o also_o make_v rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o and_o there_o never_o be_v more_o genuine_a council_n genuine_a there_o be_v never_o more_o genuine_a theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n mention_v only_o these_o 20_o canon_n though_o the_o latter_a reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o own_a no_o more_o because_o he_o divide_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n find_v but_o 20_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v inquire_v very_o diligent_o all_o over_o the_o east_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n have_v acknowledge_v but_o those_o 20._o the_o arabic_a canon_n which_o echellensis_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n though_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v add_v many_o more_o the_o first_o canon_n exclude_v from_o sacred_a order_n those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n but_o not_o those_o who_o become_v so_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o barbarian_n the_o second_o forbid_v to_o advance_v those_o person_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o except_v mother_n sister_n and_o other_o person_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bad_a suspicion_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o assemble_v they_o all_o either_o because_o of_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o because_o of_o their_o great_a distance_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v willing_a and_o consent_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o this_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o add_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o restore_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o that_o enquiry_n be_v the_o better_o make_v whether_o their_o bishop_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n one_o before_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o 6_o canon_n
antioch_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v readmit_v to_o communicate_v with_o pope_n innocent_a acacius_n of_o beraea_n likewise_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v any_o hatred_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 428._o attire_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n and_o exhort_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandriâ—_n to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o bishop_n scruple_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d isâ—odore_n pelusiota_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o church_n do_v right_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d restore_v the_o number_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a that_o the_o ancient_a critic_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o s._n isâ—odore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o it_o as_o almost_o impossible_a george_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v above_o a_o thousand_o volume_n suidas_n and_o â—â—ssâ—â—dorus_v affirm_v that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o â—…_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n be_v â—…_n they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v some_o be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o 65_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v the_o first_o of_o s_n chrysostom_n commentary_n of_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o thirty_o two_o first_o be_v preach_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n this_o subject_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o festival_n for_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o easter_n he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v near_o a_o year_n about_o that_o work_n afterward_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a task_n and_o finish_v his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o thirty_o four_o homily_n these_o homily_n be_v commentary_n upon_o genesis_n rather_o than_o sermon_n and_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n literal_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o expound_v be_v common_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o homily_n the_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o those_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o nine_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o single_a passage_n of_o genesis_n be_v more_o florid_n and_o contain_v more_o moral_a thought_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o alms-deed_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o expression_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o there_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o resemblance_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v some_o further_a reflection_n upon_o man_n be_v like_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o dominion_n give_v to_o he_o over_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o beast_n fall_v upon_o and_o kill_v man_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o empire_n he_o have_v over_o they_o s._n austin_n quote_v this_o homily_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n and_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o servitude_n which_o mankind_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o sin_n be_v discourse_v of_o which_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o that_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o insist_o much_o upon_o this_o last_o and_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o attention_n man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o sermon_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n and_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a the_o six_o seven_o and_o eighth_n be_v concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o adam_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a before_o he_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o evil_a be_v more_o perfect_o know_v after_o commission_n there_o he_o also_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o three_o be_v about_o god_n forbid_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o noah_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n be_v not_o genuine_a it_o have_v the_o same_o preface_n with_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o david_n and_o saul_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n and_o full_a of_o metaphor_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o first_o part._n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o hannah_n samuel_n mother_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o it_o treat_v of_o several_a subject_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o last_o lent_n and_o upon_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v since_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o against_o swear_v after_o this_o he_o resume_v the_o subject_a of_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v their_o use_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o love_n which_o parent_n have_v for_o their_o child_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v not_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n than_o father_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o reflection_n he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o hannah_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n and_o thereupon_o he_o discourse_v of_o moderation_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o priest_n and_o of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n in_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a education_n in_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o hannah_n song_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_v divine_a service_n to_o go_v to_o play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v their_o error_n who_o go_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o great_a festival_n days_n he_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n above_o poverty_n these_o five_o discourse_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o antioch_n about_o whitsuntide_n after_o flavianus_n his_o return_n in_o this_o last_o sermon_n he_o mention_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o hannah_n hymn_n not_o extant_a there_o be_v three_o sermon_n about_o david_n and_o saul_n in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o that_o frequent_a play_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o treat_v of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a of_o enemy_n propose_v for_o a_o example_n david_n action_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n though_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o that_o action_n be_v commend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o great_a action_n of_o that_o king_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n where_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o play_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o bear_v a_o injury_n patient_o as_o to_o give_v alms._n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sermon_n against_o idleness_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o rest._n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v commentary_n rather_o
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
weapon_n the_o other_o sensible_a arm_n one_o wage_n war_n against_o barbarian_n and_o the_o other_o against_o devil_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o wherefore_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n anoint_v the_o king_n but_o this_o king_n will_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o enter_v the_o temple_n by_o force_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o this_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o offer_v incense_n behold_v this_o be_v a_o generous_a liberty_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v not_o flatter_v base_o you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o to_o do_v king_n uzziah_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o reproof_n but_o transport_v with_o pride_n he_o open_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incense_n the_o priest_n be_v despise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o power_n for_o the_o priest_n right_n be_v only_o to_o reprove_v free_o and_o to_o admonish_v judicious_o have_v then_o advise_v the_o king_n with_o that_o boldness_n which_o become_v he_o and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o yield_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n prepare_v arm_n to_o assert_v his_o authority_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o duty_n command_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o go_v further_o o_o lord_n descend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v despise_v thy_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v undertake_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v of_o the_o high-priest_n constancy_n in_o the_o four_o homily_n in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o meekness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o highpriest_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lenity_n for_o we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o courage_n only_o but_o much_o more_o of_o meekness_n because_o sinner_n hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v admonition_n and_o so_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o restrain_v with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o seraphim_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o celestial_a hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a he_o say_v that_o former_o that_o hymn_n be_v sing_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a consort_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o utter_v that_o hymn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o passage_n discover_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o homily_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o sermon_n upon_o isaiah_n ch_n 45._o v._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o jeremiah_n luke_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z upon_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o business_n that_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v worth_a publish_n no_o more_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthâ—â—_n s._n mâ—â—k_n and_o s._n luke_n but_o only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o of_o that_o prophet_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will._n to_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v add_v two_o sermon_n of_o the_o obsoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o have_v they_o speak_v plain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o perhaps_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o prophet_n kill_v by_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v add_v that_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o event_n have_v clear_v the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v they_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o obscâ—â—ty_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o have_v be_v dissipate_v at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v the_o less_o clear_a because_o version_n common_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o obscure_a this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o full_a and_o entire_a s._n matthew'_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n they_o homily_n s._n matthew_n '_o be_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o 90_o homily_n in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v 91_o but_o the_o 29_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o so_o the_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o though_o it_o distinguish_v 88_o homily_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 87_o because_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o eighty_o seven_o there_o be_v four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o thirty_o two_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n forty_o four_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n fifteen_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n twelve_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o eighteen_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n ten_o upon_o the_o second_o six_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n three_o upon_o that_o to_o philemon_n and_o thirty_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o a_o priest_n call_v constantine_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n photius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v which_o homily_n st._n chrysostom_n preach_v at_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v remarkable_a to_o determine_v where_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o after_o photius_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o in_o the_o 33d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o 28_o according_a to_o photius_n who_o reckon_v but_o 61_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n erasmus_n believe_v that_o the_o 54_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o discover_v himself_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o george_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v know_v when_o he_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v boast_v of_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n take_v its_o beginning_n that_o town_n be_v again_o point_a at_o in_o the_o 68th_o homily_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 67th_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o homily_n
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
apronius_n for_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n s._n jerom_n ask_v his_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o the_o dispute_v then_o in_o the_o east_n i_o be_o say_v he_o tie_v to_o your_o holiness_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a man._n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o house_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n i_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o follow_v your_o colleague_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n i_o do_v not_o know_v vitalis_n i_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletius_n paulinus_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o we_o scatter_v he_o give_v a_o account_n afterward_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o division_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n enact_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n they_o yet_o ask_v of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o roman_a a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n it_o be_v a_o arian_n bishop_n and_o the_o montanist_n who_o require_v that_o of_o i_o ....._o we_o ask_v what_o signify_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la they_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o subsist_v person_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o profess_v that_o sense_n but_o they_o require_v further_o that_o we_o own_o these_o term_n there_o must_v be_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o these_o word_n we_o say_v open_o if_o any_o one_o own_v not_o three_o subsist_v person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n which_o they_o require_v we_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v heretic_n ....._o order_v i_o if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o because_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o substance_n the_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n to_o damasus_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o he_o ask_v his_o advice_n with_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v meletius_n paulinus_n or_o vitalis_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o 374._o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n this_o man_n defend_v the_o conduct_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n maintain_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a again_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a s._n jerom_n introduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o dissension_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pardon_v those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v surprise_v there_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o curious_a passage_n about_o tradition_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o impose_v of_o hand_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o add_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n without_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n as_o say_v he_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o head_n three_o time_n in_o water_n at_o baptism_n the_o give_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o baptise_a not_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o sunday_n nor_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o luciferian_a advance_v this_o proposition_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n agree_v to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptise_a to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o he_o only_o conferr_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o through_o any_o necessity_n that_o however_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o 59th_o letter_n to_o avitus_n contain_v any_o numeration_n of_o those_o error_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n which_o pammachius_n have_v send_v he_o ten_o year_n since_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 407._o the_o 60th_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o j._n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinianus_n who_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n jerom_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o cunning_o write_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o anger_n which_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v show_v for_o that_o ordination_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o such_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o strange_a monk_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v much_o satisfaction_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o priest_n when_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v every_o one_o their_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o jurisdiction_n yet_o christian_a charity_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n but_o respect_v aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o occasion_n he_o urge_v afterward_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v excuse_v his_o ordination_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o priest_n in_o their_o monastery_n jerom_n and_o vincentius_n who_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o paulinianus_n who_o so_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o john_n can_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o order_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o however_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n that_o their_o fellow-bishop_n ordain_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n those_o person_n that_o decline_v the_o priesthood_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v next_o against_o origen_n error_n and_o desire_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o condemn_v they_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o see_v the_o son_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o body_n as_o in_o so_o many_o prison_n 3._o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v repent_v one_o day_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4._o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v no_o flesh_n before_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cover_v signify_v their_o body_n 5._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o
especial_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o observe_v several_a fault_n in_o that_o author_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o to_o sophronius_n contain_v note_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o book_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n follow_v therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o sophronius_n design_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n differ_v s._n jerom_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a so_o likewise_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o hebrew_n text_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o version_n then_o in_o use_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o to_o marcelia_n he_o expound_v the_o ten_o several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n halleluja_n amen_o maranatha_n halleluja_n according_a to_o he_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o which_o may_v be_v render_v so_o be_v it_o maranatha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o s._n jerom_n translate_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o he_o show_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n selah_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v diapsalma_fw-la a_o word_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o diapsalma_fw-la be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o pause_v other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o tune_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v with_o aquila_n that_o selah_n signify_v always_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o to_o cyprian_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o principia_fw-la be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o contain_v certain_a remark_n to_o understand_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o to_o damasus_n clear_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n speak_v of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o isaiah_n vision_n describe_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n reject_v s._n hilary_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o redemption_n of_o david_n '_o be_v house_n as_o also_o that_o it_o signify_v glory_n to_o expound_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o pretend_v that_o hosanna_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v hosanna_n signify_v save_o we_o lord_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o to_o amandus_n he_o give_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o of_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o woman_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o give_v to_o unnatural_a lust_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o if_o have_v do_v it_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v marry_v without_o sin_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o after_o penance_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o second_o husband_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o he_o resolve_v five_o question_n which_o marcelia_n put_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o since_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o flesh_n may_v apprehend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n without_o revelation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o good_a and_o evil_a men._n here_o s._n jerom_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n to_o jovinian_a the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a into_o the_o air_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ._n s._n jerom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o body_n shall_v become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o be_v about_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n you_o deserve_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o worship_n i_o see_v you_o doubt_v of_o my_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o hold_v i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v abide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o at_o leisure_n the_o last_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v precise_o which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o letter_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n show_v only_o by_o the_o bye_n against_o novatian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o hebidia_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o to_o algasia_n contain_v solution_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o difficulty_n about_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o death_n he_o answer_v the_o case_n of_o razias_n which_o be_v well_o tell_v in_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a action_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o gaudentius_n time_n and_o compose_v in_o 420._o the_o 205th_o letter_n to_o consentius_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o glorify_a body_n consentius_n have_v ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n have_v now_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o the_o same_o part_n and_o feature_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v this_o question_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v altogether_o such_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o ascend_v intoheaven_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o those_o matter_n for_o fear_v of_o enter_v upon_o other_o very_a hard_a question_n such_o as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n be_v not_o there_o also_o phlegm_n choler_n or_o melancholy_a since_o the_o mixture_n of_o these_o four_o humour_n make_v up_o the_o temper_n of_o humane_a body_n yet_o st._n augustin_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o humour_n may_v be_v in_o glorify_a body_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o believe_v they_o alterable_a and_o corruptible_a whereupon_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o free_v from_o all_o corporeal_a and_o earthly_a quality_n consentius_n have_v ask_v likewise_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o die_v without_o penance_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n st._n augustin_n remit_v he_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n where_o he_o have_v handle_v that_o question_n last_o consentius_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n breathe_v upon_o adam_n be_v his_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n consentius_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o st._n augustin_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o lie_v compose_v in_o 420._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v make_v in_o 413._o the_o 206th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o count_n valerius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n felix_n the_o next_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v to_o bishop_n claudius_n when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n publish_v after_o st._n jerom_n death_n in_o 421._o in_o the_o 208th_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v the_o virgin_n felicia_n new_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o donatist_n party_n and_o scandalize_v by_o some_o bishop_n disorder_n to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o scandal_n where_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a pastor_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o antonius_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 422._o but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v equal_o uncertain_a that_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n some_o critic_n doubt_v it_o 1._o because_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o as_o they_o pretend_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o only_a manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 200_o year_n old_a 3._o because_o st._n augustin_n seem_v to_o speak_v there_o after_o a_o low_a manner_n and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o wont_a courage_n 4._o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o african_n about_o appeal_n 5._o because_o celestine_n can_v not_o threaten_v then_o to_o send_v clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n because_o affair_n in_o africa_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o much_o authority_n in_o those_o province_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o letter_n agree_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o have_v a_o character_n of_o sincerity_n however_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o coelestine_n pontificat_fw-la since_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n which_o be_v compass_v without_o intrigue_n or_o division_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o antonius_n his_o business_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o fussala_n a_o town_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v be_v before_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o st._n augustin_n monastery_n and_o look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n but_o see_v himself_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n live_v disorderly_o and_o great_o vex_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o provincial_a council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n intolerable_o thus_o the_o judge_n find_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n utter_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a his_o fault_n shall_v pass_v without_o punishment_n leave_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v the_o function_n thereof_o nor_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v use_v so_o unjust_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n antonins_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n though_o these_o contest_v his_o right_n this_o happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v allege_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a execute_v with_o this_o proviso_n till_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a antonius_n therefore_o obtain_v of_o boniface_n a_o letter_n enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v if_o he_o have_v true_o state_v his_o case_n he_o return_v triumph_v with_o that_o letter_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o be_v threaten_v that_o the_o civil_a authority_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o pope_n order_n st._n augustin_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o celestine_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o st._n peter_n memory_n who_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n not_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o go_v to_o that_o extremity_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o that_o business_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n if_o antonius_n be_v restore_v at_o fussala_n he_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o 224th_o letter_n that_o his_o diocese_n be_v immediate_o dependent_a upon_o st._n augustin_n though_o afterward_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n antonius_n flatter_v himself_o with_o these_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o will_v have_v degrade_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o judgement_n give_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v whereby_o bishop_n be_v punish_v without_o be_v absolute_o degrade_v he_o cit_v three_o of_o the_o late_a that_o of_o priscus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n who_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o our_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o event_n 177_o prudence_n the_o prudence_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n 27_o prudentius_n bear_v at_o saragossa_n in_o 348_o 5_o q_o quartodecimani_n heretic_n so_o call_v 8_o r_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 78._o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o relic_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o combat_n of_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o carry_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n 56._o it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o preserve_v their_o relic_n with_o veneration_n 56._o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ibid._n and_o 85_o the_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o go_v even_o to_o the_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 166_o repast_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o 12_o reprimand_n their_o usefulness_n 17_o 19_o restitution_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v good_n get_v by_o theft_n rapine_n and_o oppression_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a 154_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 211_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 78_o rich_a man_n be_v only_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o poor_a 40._o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o wealth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o have_v also_o make_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o pity_n and_o charity_n 116_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v provide_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o 41._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gather_v great_a wealth_n without_o sin_n 54_o rufinus_n presbyter_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n 58._o contemporary_a with_o s._n jerom_n 107._o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n have_v translate_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n he_o become_v his_o defender_n ibid._n return_v to_o rome_n ibid._n die_n ibid._n his_o work_n ibid._n and_o 108._o his_o genius_n 108_o 110_o s_o sabbatius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n 121_o saint_n the_o happiness_n they_o will_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n 117._o a_o description_n of_o their_o felicity_n 190_o scandal_n that_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n we_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o 161_o schismatic_n their_o good_a work_n be_v useless_a 143_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o be_v contrary_a 152._o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 170._o the_o read_n of_o it_o recommend_v 79_o 80_o 81_o 95_o 135._o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o read_n 18_o 39_o it_o be_v simplicity_n 103_o secundus_fw-la father_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o semipelagian_n principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 164_o serapion_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n deacon_n 8_o servant_n ought_v ready_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_v obey_v their_o master_n 57_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n in_o coelesyria_n 8_o 75._o s._n chrysostom_n make_v he_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n during_o his_o journey_n into_o asia_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n be_v return_v drive_v he_o out_o ibid._n the_o empress_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o reconcile_v he_o outward_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n his_o work_n ibid._n severus_n endelechius_n 5_o severus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o minorca_n 122_o simony_n six_o bishop_n depose_v for_o give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v 8_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3_o sin_n we_o be_v ourselves_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_n 20_o 32._o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o make_v we_o true_o miserable_a 32._o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o commit_v before_o 127._o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v very_o often_o lead_v on_o by_o this_o first_o crime_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n 56._o we_o hate_v sin_n in_o proportion_n as_o we_o love_v justice_n 152_o sisinnius_n martyr_n his_o relic_n send_v to_o milan_n 4_o solitude_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 76._o excellency_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n 30_o sophronius_n friend_n to_o s._n jerom_n 111_o the_o soul_n its_o habitation_n be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o 131._o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n ibid._n have_v not_o corporeal_a dimension_n ibid._n not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n 161._o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o soul_n 204_o sulpicius_n severus_n priest_n of_o again_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o friend_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n 111._o his_o genius_n 112_o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o set_v itself_o off_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n 214_o swear_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o swear_v and_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 155_o synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 211._o catalogue_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v 212._o his_o genius_n 215_o roman_a synod_n under_o innocent_a i._n 216_o t_n taper_n light_v in_o church_n 85_o the_o tavern_n be_v fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o intemperance_n 46_o temptation_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o world_n 44_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n condemn_v with_o his_o write_n long_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 64_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 7._o chrysostom_n enemy_n 9_o even_o after_o his_o death_n 11._o successor_n to_o timotheus_n 62._o finish_v the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o city_n ibid._n his_o character_n 63_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 86_o trinity_n impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v 2_o truth_n the_o enquiry_n after_o it_o can_v only_o render_v a_o man_n happy_a 129._o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v truth_n 183_o five_o vainglory_n corrupt_v and_o render_v the_o best_a action_n useless_a as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 57_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n 125_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n s._n innocent_a i._o direct_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o 68_o christian_a vigilance_n temptation_n be_v useful_a provide_v we_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o that_o we_o have_v continual_o a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o 44_o vigilantius_n priest_n a_o native_a of_o gaul_n 124_o vigiliusâ—…_n five_o of_o the_o name_n 1._o vigilius_n of_o africa_n 2._o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 3._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsus_n in_o africa_n 4._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 5._o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a 3_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n martyr_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n ibid._n virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 216_o virginity_n what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o preserve_v it_o 81._o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 84._o though_o parent_n may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n 60._o virginity_n as_o much_o above_o marriage_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n 31._o virginity_n signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n 17_o ursinus_n a_o monk_n 123_o w_n watchfulness_n vide_fw-la vigilance_n war._n how_o we_o may_v make_v war_n like_o a_o good_a christian_n 159_o widowhood_n though_o second_a marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o marriage_n 182_o freewill_n the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 158._o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n 172_o work_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o lin._n 9_o from_o bottom_n of_o the_o text_n read_v second_o the_o petition_n p._n 5._o l._n 6._o after_o augustus_n age_n add_v his_o thought_n be_v just_a enough_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v some_o thing_n elegant_o write_v which_o be_v read_v with_o pleasure_n p._n 12._o l._n
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o nestorius_n think_v he_o may_v take_v that_o place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n last_o if_o this_o fragment_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n be_v genuine_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allege_v by_o those_o that_o defend_v his_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n why_o do_v not_o facundus_n and_o liberius_n cite_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n that_o theodoret_n have_v be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o opinion_n ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v bring_v no_o argument_n so_o authentic_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o leontius_n photius_n and_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o these_o two_o last_o have_v produce_v it_o likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o the_o conjecture_n which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o determine_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o consequence_n if_o that_o work_n have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o theodoret_n have_v solemn_o curse_a nestorius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o change_v his_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o favourable_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o he_o he_o dislike_v he_o because_o he_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v the_o virgin_n since_o he_o have_v cite_v s._n cyril_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v at_o other_o time_n condemn_v he_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o blame_v nestorius_n after_o he_o have_v heretofore_o commend_v he_o the_o different_a disposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o make_v he_o speak_v different_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o describe_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o excuse_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o nestorius_n in_o that_o place_n and_o what_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v no_o stay_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o solve_v when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o first_o education_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o instruction_n of_o theodore_n but_o of_o his_o first_o instruction_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abode_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o retire_v as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o temper_n and_o government_n he_o never_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n more_o honourable_o of_o he_o in_o other_o place_n he_o excuse_v he_o here_o he_o blame_v he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o other_o either_o because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o may_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o some_o have_v against_o he_o or_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o anathematise_v he_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o book_n do_v not_o name_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a he_o content_v himself_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n among_o those_o principle_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o against_o the_o error_n of_o other_o heretic_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n in_o this_o last_o book_n although_o he_o have_v rank_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o theodoret_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n the_o 5_o objection_n show_v we_o well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n into_o a_o chapter_n of_o theodoret_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sporatius_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v supposititious_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o forge_a letter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o mistake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o a_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n to_o which_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o theodoret_n be_v join_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v genuine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o forge_v the_o letter_n of_o theodoret_n to_o sporatius_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n have_v not_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v for_o he_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o know_v all_o his_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o length_n this_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o a_o undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n what_o theodoret_n have_v speak_v in_o particular_a of_o every_o heresy_n for_o than_o i_o must_v transcribe_v all_o his_o treatise_n he_o have_v relate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o a_o way_n very_o short_a clear_a and_o easy_a he_o have_v gather_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n out_o of_o s._n justin_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n of_o alex._n origen_n eusebius_n of_o palestine_n and_o phoenicia_n adamantius_n rhodon_n titus_n diodorus_n and_o georgius_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n which_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o judicious_a than_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o pelagian_o nor_o origenist_n in_o his_o list_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 3d._a book_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o but_o into_o few_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n be_v eternal_a simple_a and_o incorporeal_a infinite_o good_a and_o just_a omniscient_a and_o almighty_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o existence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n matter_n
bishopric_n we_o know_v not_o write_v to_o eucherius_n recite_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o sidonius_n letter_n p._n 34._o two_o letter_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o m._n luke_n d'_fw-fr acherius_n spicilegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pope_n hilarius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o epitaph_n of_o perpetuus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o flavian_n in_o 448._o seleucia_n basilius_n of_o seleucia_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o believe_v as_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n testament_n day_n dr._n cave_n reckon_v 43_o viz._n 17_o upon_o the_o old_a and_o 26_o upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 40_o homily_n of_o this_o bishop_n photius_n have_v see_v but_o 15_o of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o coherence_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o of_o these_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n he_o therein_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o production_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o consider_v upon_o the_o heaven_n but_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v government_n and_o law_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n he_o explain_v more_o particular_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o his_o unlucky_a and_o miserable_a fall_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o may_v take_v all_o sort_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n because_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o infectious_a and_o deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o sin_v except_o one_o fruit_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n envy_v his_o happiness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o immediate_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a god_n call_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o different_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o he_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o that_o old_a wound_n he_o have_v bring_v medicine_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o oppose_v solitude_n to_o paradise_n fast_v to_o delight_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o virgin_n conceive_v without_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o woman_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o free_a from_o the_o old_a disease_n to_o the_o miserable_a child_n of_o adam_n the_o new_a adam_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o be_v drive_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o dart_n to_o wound_v the_o serpent_n cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n moses_n set_v down_o their_o history_n as_o a_o dreadful_a example_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_n vice_n the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v all_o no_o other_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n debase_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o he_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o good_a man_n after_o their_o death_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o just_a man_n slay_v wrongful_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o death_n give_v cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o child_n of_o eve_n a_o wicked_a man_n a_o enemy_n of_o nature_n who_o crime_n and_o punishment_n be_v there_o paint_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o 5_o homily_n be_v concern_v noab_n and_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v man_n sin_n that_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o admonish_v they_o several_a time_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o man_n not_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o admonition_n be_v all_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o wood_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n destruction_n in_o adam_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o 6_o be_v also_o about_o some_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deluge_n he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o adore_v they_o he_o believe_v that_o noah_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hunt_v after_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o and_o catch_v they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o of_o themselves_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v noah_n dexterity_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o observation_n the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o blind_a submission_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o describe_v this_o history_n in_o a_o very_a affect_a manner_n the_o 8_o give_v we_o the_o perfect_a history_n of_o joseph_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a description_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o 9th_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o 10_o compare_v elisha_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o prophet_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o 12_o basil_n use_v the_o history_n of_o jâ—…_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o prove_v how_o great_a the_o merâ—â—_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o explain_v the_o resemblance_n of_o ionas_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o be_v upon_o king_n david_n in_o the_o three_o first_o he_o extol_v the_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o discourse_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 18_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n the_o 19_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o câ—…on_n the_o 20_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o 21_o be_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 22d_o be_v upon_o the_o storm_n appease_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 23d_o be_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o 24_o be_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v fit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
prove_v these_o two_o point_n by_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n after_o death_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n because_o jesus_n christ_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o after_o this_o number_n of_o day_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n andronicianus_n i_o have_v read_v say_v photius_n in_o code_n 45._o two_o book_n of_o andronicianus_n against_o the_o eunomian_o he_o promise_v very_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v particular_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o have_v the_o civility_n the_o wit_n and_o way_n of_o write_v of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o be_v a_o christian_a by_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o now_o remain_v lucius_z charinus_n this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n andrew_n st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o style_n and_o relation_n do_v equal_o deserve_v contempt_n charinus_n lucius_n charinus_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n code_n 144._o his_o style_n be_v unequal_a his_o word_n vulgar_a and_o his_o discourse_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o native_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n of_o apostolical_a relation_n he_o be_v full_a of_o story_n stuff_v with_o folly_n and_o impiety_n he_o seign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o simon_n the_o magician_n be_v a_o minister_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v a_o god_n of_o goodness_n he_o give_v he_o some_o time_n the_o title_n of_o father_n some_o time_n that_o of_o son_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o make_v man_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o different_a shape_n sometime_o as_o a_o old_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o young_a man_n sometime_o as_o a_o infant_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o little_a sometime_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o vent_v many_o foolery_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o affirm_v that_o another_o be_v crucify_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o generation_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a resurrection_n of_o man_n of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o blame_v the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o do_v the_o iconoclast_n in_o a_o word_n say_v photius_n the_o whole_a book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o thing_n childish_a and_o prodigious_a malicious_a fable_n falsity_n folly_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v say_v without_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n metrodorus_n this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o cycle_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n consist_v of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cycle_n nineteen_o year_n a_o piece_n beginning_n at_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o metrodorus_n metrodorus_n space_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d although_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o modern_a say_v photius_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o determine_v it_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v and_o when_o he_o write_v heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o author_n compose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o his_o style_n be_v concise_a free_a from_o useless_a word_n sublime_a and_o of_o a_o neatness_n support_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o chalcedon_n heraclinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o mix_v the_o attic_a dialect_n with_o ordinary_a discourse_n he_o overthrow_v the_o book_n which_o the_o manichee_n call_v their_o gospel_n the_o treatise_n of_o giant_n and_o their_o treasure_n he_o mention_n those_o who_o have_v write_v against_o these_o heretic_n before_o he_o viz._n egemenius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o manes_n titus_n who_o think_v to_o refute_v manicheus_fw-la have_v write_v against_o addas_fw-la george_n of_o laodicea_n who_o have_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o titus_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thumis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o manichean_o in_o a_o work_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o seven_o first_o whereof_z he_o think_v to_o attack_v their_o gospel_n although_o he_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o addas_fw-la to_o which_o they_o arabissa_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n give_v the_o title_n of_o measure_n heraclianus_n confirm_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o weak_a in_o the_o work_v of_o these_o author_n supply_v what_o appear_v to_o he_o forget_v and_o repeat_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v say_v add_v to_o they_o what_o come_v into_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o author_n be_v nervous_a in_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o improve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o science_n he_o overthrow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o manichean_o and_o refute_v solid_o their_o error_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o a_o christian_a call_v achillius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o refute_v in_o public_a write_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n photius_n have_v note_v the_o emperor_n under_o who_o this_o author_n live_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o that_o be_v print_v his_o work_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v take_v what_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o photius_n in_o code_n 85._o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n photius_n relate_v in_o code_n 172._o a_o part_n of_o this_o author_n homily_n which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o punishment_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o john_n feel_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n of_o the_o symmachus_n 〈…〉_o under_o pope_n symmachus_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age._n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v he_o be_v force_v to_o assemble_v many_o council_n immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o hold_v one_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 499._o to_o make_v canon_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a such_o canvassing_n as_o be_v use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o more_o than_o sixty_o italian_a bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n who_o have_v all_o their_o title_n five_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a and_o sign_v the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o contain_v first_o that_o for_o hinder_v such_o frequent_a canvassing_n for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o commotion_n among_o the_o people_n the_o council_z order_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v dare_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o promise_n in_o write_v for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o give_v any_o note_n or_o make_v any_o oath_n about_o it_o or_o promise_v his_o suffrage_n by_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hold_v meetâ—â—â—s_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o make_v proposition_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v sudden_o without_o be_v able_a to_o look_v after_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a who_o shall_v be_v choose_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n 3._o that_o those_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o
to_o the_o just_a and_o that_o a_o sharp_a death_n remit_v sin_n he_o examine_v why_o baptism_n remit_v original_a sin_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la he_o believe_v angel_n assist_v the_o just_a at_o their_o death_n and_o that_o devil_n do_v then_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v care_n to_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o their_o parent_n hereupon_o he_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n he_o say_v those_o of_o perfect_a christian_n be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o a_o paradise_n where_o they_o remain_v joyful_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o that_o place_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v some_o sin_n to_o blot_v out_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o while_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o do_v enjoy_v as_o perfect_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o they_o do_v already_o see_v god_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a immediate_o after_o death_n be_v precipitate_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o undergo_v endless_a torment_n he_o establish_v u_z establish_v vid._n not_o u_z purgatory_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n wherewith_o sin_n remain_v at_o one_o death_n be_v expiate_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abide_v there_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n or_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v know_v one_o another_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n but_o not_o for_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o that_o they_o pity_v those_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o sometime_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o live_n that_o the_o damn_a see_v only_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n these_o be_v his_o opinion_n neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o angel_n carry_v his_o cross_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o fear_n shall_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o again_o a_o true_a body_n and_o flesh_n but_o uncorruptible_a without_o defect_n imperfection_n or_o mutilation_n in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o difference_n of_o sex_n shall_v remain_v but_o without_o lust_n without_o any_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n all_o child_n who_o have_v any_o life_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v rise_v again_o angel_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o conscience_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o real_a fire_n in_o which_o their_o body_n shall_v burn_v without_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v different_a torment_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o child_n guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easy_a pain_n of_o all_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o ask_v where_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o condemnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o the_o saint_n may_v dwell_v though_o they_o may_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o liberty_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v happy_a though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o praise_v god_n they_o shall_v place_v all_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o julian_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o this_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n gregory_n and_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o of_o julian_n composition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n point_a at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o messiah_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o generation_n and_o show_v we_o be_v in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o jesus_n christ._n he_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o prefer_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n find_v by_o this_o mean_n 5000_o year_n run_v out_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n birth_n he_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o generation_n show_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v run_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o wamba_n in_o gallia_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a work_n we_o will_v make_v no_o extract_v of_o it_o here_o content_v ourselves_o in_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o france_n put_v out_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o colen_n in_o 1618._o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o julian_n of_o toledo_n a_o book_n of_o antilogy_n octavo_fw-la antilogy_n at_o basil_n in_o 1530._o at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o octavo_fw-la or_o seem_a contrariety_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v without_o the_o author_n name_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v berthorius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n there_o be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n publish_v under_o julian_n name_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o in_o felix_n catalogue_n the_o style_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o show_v plain_o enough_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n though_o bear_v julian_n name_n in_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o canisius_n publish_v it_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n theodorus_n breed_v a_o monk_n of_o tarsus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o send_v in_o 668._o into_o england_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o arrive_v there_o two_o canterbury_n theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n year_n after_o his_o departure_n stay_v long_a in_o france_n as_o he_o go_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o king_n egbert_n who_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n he_o hold_v several_a council_n make_v bishop_n found_v monastery_n make_v peace_n between_o prince_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n he_o die_v in_o 690._o be_v 88_o year_n old_a he_o
probus_n of_o s._n columbanus_n jonas_n and_o of_o s._n arnoldus_fw-la paul_n the_o deacon_n the_o martyrology_n of_o bede_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n in_o which_o he_o compose_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n bollandus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v likewise_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bede_n write_v but_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v up_o several_a large_a relation_n and_o particular_o from_o those_o of_o arculphus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v in_o three_o book_n by_o adamannus_n to_o this_o small_a tract_n be_v annex_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o hebrew_n name_n both_o proper_a and_o appellative_a and_o other_o put_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n and_o explain_v this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o book_n entitle_v collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n contain_v sentence_n question_n and_o parable_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o miscellaneous_n rhapsody_n without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o bede_n work_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o catalogue_n follow_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n a_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o penteteuch_n four_o book_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n thirty_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n three_o book_n of_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n a_o short_a allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n this_o work_n be_v not_o bede_n but_o some_o other_o author_n and_o he_o himself_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o unciarum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la unciarum_fw-la ounce_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n of_o syda_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o three_o book_n seven_o book_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o s._n augustine_n book_n against_o julian_n a_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n the_o five_o follow_a book_n contain_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n the_o last_o be_v make_v up_o of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o the_o canticle_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o relation_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n garment_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o another_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o these_o work_n be_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o his_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n four_o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n four_o book_n upon_o s._n mark_n six_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n a_o long_a comment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n place_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o history_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n bede_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o inscription_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o never_o be_v print_v with_o his_o other_o work_n but_o be_v late_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n belong_v to_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o dr_n cave_n historiâ_fw-la literariâ_fw-la among_o bede_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o six_o tome_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o peter_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n other_o to_o florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o continue_v they_o to_o bede_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o three_o do_v make_v comment_n upon_o these_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n cassiodâ—rus_n assure_v of_o the_o first_o wandelbert_n of_o the_o second_o and_o bede_n say_v it_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o church-history_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o hincmarus_n and_o lupus_n ferrariensis_n testify_v the_o same_o to_o we_o but_o to_o which_o of_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o ancient_n mss_n work_n mss_n by_o the_o ancient_n mss._n f._n mabillon_n quote_v two_o mss._n of_o 800_o year_n old_a wherein_o he_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n a_o clear_a different_a commentary_n from_o that_o which_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o the_o ancient_a ms_n of_o corbey_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o ms._n use_v by_o trithemius_n and_o in_o another_o quote_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n collection_n of_o canon_n this_o collection_n be_v cite_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o florus_n in_o some_o mss_n it_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o bede_n and_o florus_n last_o florus_n make_v another_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o 12_o other_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v already_o collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o another_o work_n in_o which_o this_o commentary_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n be_v attribute_v to_o florus_n and_o where_o we_o find_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o bede_n bear_v his_o own_o name_n as_o f._n mabillon_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o tome_n contain_v also_o some_o retractation_n and_o addition_n to_o some_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n six_o new_a question_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v by_o anianus_n the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v 33_o homily_n fit_v for_o the_o summer_n 32_o for_o the_o summer-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n 15_o for_o the_o winter_n 22_o for_o lent_n 16_o for_o the_o winter-festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o bede_n common_a place_n upon_o several_a moral_a point_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n a_o allegorical_a treatise_n of_o the_o valiant_a woman_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o fragment_n of_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o proverb_n the_o eight_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n omit_v in_o the_o former_a tome_n a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n another_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n several_a question_n upon_o genesis_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n iâ—dore_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o s._n jerom._n the_o same_o sort_n of_o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o king_n divers_a question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n a_o small_a treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o psalm_n the_o 52._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n some_o note_n upon_o boethius_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n bede_n penitential_a entitle_v remedy_n against_o sin_n dacherius_n have_v print_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o martyrology_n which_o set_v down_o in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o year_n it_o bear_v bede_n name_n and_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o jarrow_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o bede_n and_o indeed_o be_v much_o like_o the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n there_o be_v
st._n john_n damascene_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n which_o he_o compose_v to_o draw_v this_o abbot_n out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o think_v he_o engage_v in_o about_o this_o point_n they_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n publish_v in_o latin_a in_o canistus_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v a_o more_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o 800_o year_n ago_o christ_n oracle_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v by_o vespasâ—an_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n this_o author_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v proof_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v write_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v pretty_a solid_a he_o observe_v that_o when_o christian_n honour_v image_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n but_o their_o respect_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o spoil_v they_o burn_v they_o tomake_n new_a one_o egbert_n of_o york_z egbert_n a_o english_a man_n brother_n to_o eadbert_n to_o alias_o eadbert_n etbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o 731_o till_o about_o 767._o the_o chief_a work_n of_o egbert_n be_v a_o penitential_a publish_v in_o four_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n we_o have_v different_a extract_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o contain_v divers_a canon_n concern_v clerk_n another_o compose_v of_o 35_o constitution_n against_o divers_a sin_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o christian_n these_o collection_n be_v ill_o contrive_v and_o of_o little_a authority_n york_n egbert_n of_o york_n there_o be_v print_v in_o 1664._o at_o dublin_n together_o with_o boniface_n letter_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n bear_v egberâ—'s_n name_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o one_o archbishop_n but_o to_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consultation_n direct_v to_o a_o council_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o egbert_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n ascribe_v to_o bede_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a extract_v of_o egbert_n penitential_a all_o those_o piece_n be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o f._n labbe_n edition_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la john_n surname_v mansur_n by_o the_o arabian_n or_o chrysorrhoas_n from_o his_o eloquence_n be_v bear_v at_o damascus_n of_o rich_a and_o godly_a parent_n he_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o cosmas_n a_o damascene_fw-la st._n john_n damascene_fw-la monk_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o saracen_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o that_o office_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n which_o do_v so_o high_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o form_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o unparalleled_a piece_n of_o treachery_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o hand_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o to_o contrive_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n advise_v leo_n to_o come_v speedy_o to_o damascus_n to_o take_v that_o city_n this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o st._n john_n damascene_n life_n cause_v john_n hand_n to_o be_v immediate_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o be_v for_o many_o hour_n expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o evening_n john_n demand_v it_o join_v it_o to_o his_o mangle_a arm_n afterward_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v find_v reunite_v to_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n this_o miracle_n strike_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o amazement_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n innocency_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o court_n but_o john_n choose_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o into_o st._n subas_n monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a old_a monk_n who_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o perpetual_a silénce_n for_o the_o break_n of_o which_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n by_o that_o old_a man_n who_o command_v he_o for_o his_o penance_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o order_n the_o good_a old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o return_v immediate_o again_o into_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v valiant_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o iconodaste_n he_o die_v towards_o the_o year_n 750._o this_o author_n write_v a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o all_o kind_n they_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o moral_a year_n moral_a such_o as_o treat_v of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n heortastical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a among_o the_o doctrinal_a work_n we_o may_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o methodical_a manner_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n existence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o point_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o divine_n except_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n the_o angel_n and_o daemon_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o man._n he_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o distinguish_v the_o faculty_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o passion_n action_n thought_n will_n and_o liberty_n which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v what_o we_o please_v he_o treat_v also_o of_o providence_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n or_o predetermination_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o take_v no_o place_n in_o free_a action_n that_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o ordain_v they_o not_o he_o conclude_v with_o man_n fall_n of_o which_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o great_a exactness_n he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o freewill_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o deliberation_n proceed_v he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o incarnate_a nature_n a_o theandrick_n will_n and_o a_o human_a nature_n deify_v he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o slave_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o do_v more_o appear_v outward_o according_a as_o he_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o prove_v the_o human_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d real_o suffer_v whiâ—…_n the_o divinity_n remain_v impassable_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o divinity_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o four_o have_v discourse_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o examine_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n of_o the_o
his_o imprudence_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o then_o he_o relate_v the_o emperor_n threaten_n to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n i_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n and_o will_v carry_v gregory_n away_o as_o constans_n do_v former_o martin_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o '_o you_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v always_o employ_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n our_o predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o threaten_v we_o we_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o you_o but_o will_v withdraw_v within_o 24_o furlong_n from_o rome_n into_o campania_n after_o that_o do_v what_o you_o please_v then_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o constans_n who_o persecute_a pope_n martin_n die_v unfortunate_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o martin_n contrariwise_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o thrace_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o people_n good_a because_o in_o all_o the_o west_n every_o body_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o christian_n have_v confidence_n in_o he_o and_o st._n peter_n who_o image_n leo_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o leo_n attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o west_n he_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v also_o avenge_v those_o of_o the_o east_n misuse_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v his_o empire_n do_v not_o reach_v far_o in_o italy_n that_o rome_n only_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o near_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n remove_v but_o 24_o furlong_n he_o be_v safe_a he_o wonder_v last_o that_o when_o all_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o the_o west_n grow_v mild_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v grow_v fierce_a and_o barbarous_a he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o send_v man_n to_o break_v down_o st._n peter_n image_n the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v spill_v shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o protest_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a from_o it_o this_o letter_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o some_o greek_a historiographer_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v report_v that_o gregory_n ii_o have_v forbid_v the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o prince_n this_o letter_n do_v not_o alter_v leo_n the_o isaurian_n mind_n nay_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n imperator_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n gregory_n write_v again_o to_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n show_v themselves_o both_o emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n by_o their_o deed_n defend_v religion_n joint_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o dignity_n see_v he_o divest_v the_o church_n of_o its_o ornament_n and_o spoil_v temple_n of_o image_n which_o do_v equal_o instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n that_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o doctrine_n that_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o decide_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o quite_o different_a principle_n he_o may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o civil_a matter_n and_o have_v very_o little_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o as_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o state_n affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v church_n affair_n to_o make_v election_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o nor_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o death_n banishment_n and_o other_o penalty_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v do_v so_o but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v sin_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n instead_o of_o behead_n or_o hang_v of_o he_o they_o lay_v on_o his_o head_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o vestry_n or_o among_o the_o catechuman_n they_o make_v he_o fast_o watch_n and_o pray_v so_o that_o after_o a_o long_a correction_n and_o affliction_n they_o at_o last_o give_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o tyranny_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v answer_n object_v obj._n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n a_o very_a weighty_a objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stid_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v be_v either_o explain_v confirm_v or_o regulate_v by_o some_o of_o these_o council_n and_o have_v image-worship_n be_v then_o use_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a innovation_n a_o practice_n never_o use_v but_o among_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o this_o pope_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o a_o insufficient_a and_o sorry_a answer_n that_o in_o the_o six_o first_o council_n nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o image_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v so_o common_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v leo_n the_o emperor_n from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o from_o set_v out_o jam._n 7._o an._n 730._o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o order_v image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o sacred_a place_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n inflict_v penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o order_n german_n be_v then_o turn_v out_o and_o anastasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n constantine_n copronymus_n leo_n son_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o discipline_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o introduce_v he_o call_v a_o council_n an._n 754._o at_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o begin_v in_o february_n and_o end_v in_o august_n this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o we_o will_v set_v down_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v and_o execute_v it_o till_o devil_n till_o irene_n a_o second_o athalia_fw-la or_o jezebel_n not_o less_o zealous_a for_o image_n nor_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a for_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o she_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v wizzard_n and_o sorcerer_n put_v many_o good_a and_o innocent_a person_n to_o death_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n irene_n who_o have_v marry_v leo_n the_o four_o brother_n to_o constantin_n copronimus_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n her_o son_n constantine_n be_v but_o young_a yet_o be_v so_o devout_a as_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o to_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o write_v to_o adrian_n in_o her_o own_o and_o her_o son_n name_n show_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n her_o predecessor_n have_v destroy_v image_n in_o the_o east_n and_o have_v draw_v the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o their_o persuasion_n that_o to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v there_o without_o fail_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
and_o bring_v back_o all_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n bernard_n take_v also_o along_o with_o he_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o advise_v with_o upon_o occasion_n the_o milaneze_n who_o have_v long_o desire_v st._n bernard_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o meet_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v soon_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n after_o this_o st._n bernard_n return_v into_o france_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v there_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o guienne_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o reduce_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o have_v be_v expulse_v he_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o a_o action_n of_o surprise_v boldness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n resolution_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v inflexible_a he_o go_v to_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v over_o he_o place_v the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o chalice_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eye_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o a_o terrible_a mien_n he_o accost_v the_o duke_n after_o this_o manner_n hitherto_o quoth_v he_o we_o have_v pray_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o have_v still_o slight_v we_o several_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n have_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o mind_v they_o now_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o persecute_v be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v repent_v here_o be_v your_o judge_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o just_a revenger_n of_o your_o crime_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o obstinate_a spirit_n of_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v will_v you_o despise_v and_o flout_v at_o he_o will_v you_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o slight_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o his_o servant_n will_v you_o here_o the_o duke_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n take_v he_o up_o and_o command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o poor_a astonish_v prince_n immediate_o condescend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v quick_o after_o restore_v and_o all_o schism_n abolish_v in_o that_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 1137._o he_o be_v recall_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o quell_v the_o remain_a party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon._n he_o go_v thither_o and_o after_o have_v bring_v over_o several_a to_o pope_n innocent_n side_n he_o be_v depute_v to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n that_o continue_v to_o support_v peter_n of_o leon_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n innocent_a against_o cardinal_n peter_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v to_o oppose_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o this_o cardinal_n and_o soon_o make_v he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n after_o peter_n of_o leon_n death_n the_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o attempt_n come_v to_o beg_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o will_v intercede_v to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o pardon_n peace_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o schism_n entire_o extirpate_v st._n bernard_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o after_o his_o arrival_n send_v the_o pope_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a one_o of_o these_o call_v bernard_n former_o official_a of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o abbot_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestine_n and_o lucius_n successor_n to_o innocent_a ii_o botâ—_n who_o live_v no_o long_a time_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o abaëlard_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o have_v often_o send_v to_o he_o private_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n but_o this_o obstinate_a author_n neglect_v so_o to_o do_v and_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n st._n bernard_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v there_o whither_o he_o go_v though_o against_o his_o will_n abaëlard_n not_o dare_v to_o support_v his_o error_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n he_o retire_v to_o clunie_n where_o after_o have_v renounce_v his_o sentiment_n he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o st._n bernard_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n at_o the_o request_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a who_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o head_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy-land_n st._n bernard_n acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n resolve_v to_o accompany_v lewis_n in_o that_o expedition_n he_o be_v present_a at_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o at_o etampe_n auxerre_n and_o paris_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v send_v into_o aquitaine_n by_o alberic_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o combat_n the_o heresy_n which_o henry_n have_v promulge_v there_o he_o quick_o confound_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_v as_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n 1148._o gillebert_n of_o la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v convince_v by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n st._n bernard_n have_v be_v choose_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o people_n of_o mentz_n and_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n after_o have_v happy_o and_o prudent_o conclude_v all_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o weakness_n in_o his_o stomach_n and_o die_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o leave_v near_o 160_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n found_v by_o his_o care_n divers_a church_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n those_o of_o langre_n and_o chalons_n court_v he_o excessive_o and_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n offer_v he_o their_o archbishopric_n and_o last_o rheims_n earnest_o request_v he_o for_o its_o pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o solicitation_n he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n st._n bernard_n do_v not_o oâ—ly_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o many_o illustrious_a action_n his_o work_n also_o speak_v high_a in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n as_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o rank_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n publish_a not_z long_a since_o by_o father_n mabillon_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v all_o his_o true_a work_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o tome_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o his_o son_n robert_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o that_o of_o clunie_n the_o author_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v dictate_v to_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o riévaux_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o field_n while_o it_o rain_v hard_a yet_o the_o paper_n be_v never_o wet_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o son_n which_o show_v how_o extreme_o st._n bernard_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o absence_n i_o have_v long_o and_o impatient_o expect_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a son_n robert_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v please_v to_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a compunction_n and_o give_v i_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v thy_o conversion_n but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v all_o along_o frustrate_v in_o my_o hope_n i_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v my_o grief_n contain_v my_o
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondâ—…ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
be_v so_o common_a and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v it_o so_o trivial_a that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n hermogenes_n be_v another_o african_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o only_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o form_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o suck_v this_o error_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o syllogisâ—…_n connect_v according_a to_o their_o method_n of_o reason_v which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o he_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v even_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v rather_o a_o satyr_n and_o raillery_n than_o a_o serious_a confutation_n of_o the_o extravagant_a sentiment_n of_o these_o heretic_n valentinus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o spite_n because_o hope_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v put_v by_o to_o prefer_v another_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o invent_v or_o rather_o revive_v a_o old_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o he_o feign_v a_o succession_n and_o imaginary_a generation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n his_o disciple_n refine_v upon_o his_o notion_n and_o form_v quite_o different_a system_n but_o as_o all_o these_o fancy_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v discover_v they_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o sensible_a of_o their_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o if_o you_o teach_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o discover_v it_o it_o persuade_v by_o teach_v and_o it_o teach_v by_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o show_v itself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o be_v conceal_v you_o reproach_n we_o for_o our_o simplicity_n it_o be_v true_a we_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v blame_v this_o simplicity_n and_o shall_v so_o careful_o conceal_v their_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o the_o bare_a discover_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o work_n i_o undertake_v say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hide_a mystery_n but_o though_o i_o profess_v to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n without_o make_v a_o particular_a confutation_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o can_v forbear_v censure_v they_o in_o some_o place_n what_o i_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sport_n before_o a_o real_a combat_n i_o shall_v rather_o show_v they_o where_o i_o can_v strike_v they_o than_o lie_v they_o on_o but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v excite_v laughter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a subject_a cause_n it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v jeer_v and_o ridicule_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v confute_v they_o serious_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o due_a to_o vanity_n than_o laughter_n and_o to_o laugh_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o to_o sport_n with_o its_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o against_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v other_o in_o which_o tertullian_n likewise_o confute_v some_o error_n and_o defend_v some_o catholic_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o heretic_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n martion_n apelles_n and_o valentinus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o title_n alone_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o scorpiacus_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n like_o scorpion_n defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n against_o the_o gnostic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o quality_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o false_a principle_n and_o error_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o take_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v reminiscency_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o remember_v and_o pythagoras_n transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n produce_v a_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n produce_v a_o soul_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o some_o have_v except_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o receive_v refreshment_n and_o torment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o entire_o happy_a or_o entire_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o treatise_n some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o every_o soul_n have_v its_o daemon_n that_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o to_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v caiannite_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v what_o can_v there_o be_v say_v he_o more_o miraculous_a than_o to_o see_v that_o by_o wash_v the_o body_n by_o a_o external_a baptism_n we_o efface_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mortal_a stain_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o that_o stain_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v likewise_o remit_v to_o we_o he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v it_o by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o external_a baptism_n have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v voluntary_o from_o heaven_n into_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n